two_o treatise_n the_o first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n wherewith_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v revelation_n 17._o 1._o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o fit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o spanish_a augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o m._n cyprian_n valera_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n golburne_n 1600._o print_a at_o london_n by_o john_n harison_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n thomas_n egerton_n knight_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n i._o g._n wish_v all_o health_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n solons_n law_n to_o the_o athenian_n right_a honourable_a adiuge_v he_o to_o die_v &_o unworthy_a to_o live_v that_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a garboil_n as_o careless_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o neuter_n which_o law_n albeit_o proceed_v from_o a_o pagan_a yet_o hold_v affinity_n with_o holy_a writ_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v and_o wish_v the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o force_n among_o christian_n profess_a christian_n i_o mean_v which_o in_o these_o factious_a broil_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n wherein_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o each_o part_n challenge_v the_o truth_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a whereas_o but_o one_o truth_n there_o be_v and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a be_v either_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o so_o accurse_a or_o else_o become_v lukewarm_a await_v only_a occasion_n to_o run_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o cleave_v to_o time_n and_o strong_a part_n for_o their_o better_a safety_n both_o which_o as_o abominable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n &_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v sith_o hate_v then_o of_o god_n and_o detest_a of_o man_n i_o conculde_v with_o solon_n such_o fox_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o christian_n &_o will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o and_o that_o myself_o albeit_o simple_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o many_o thousand_o seclude_v from_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o mean_n of_o employment_n to_o benefit_n as_o of_o right_n it_o claim_v my_o native_a country_n be_o also_o a_o member_n of_o this_o christian_a common_a wealth_n have_v make_v i_o chary_a to_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o like_a crime_n &_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prick_v therefore_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o duty_n zeal_n and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o good_a the_o region_n wherein_o i_o first_o take_v breath_n though_o little_a careful_a of_o my_o good_a to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o my_o poor_a ability_n i_o bring_v here_o my_o endeavour_n and_o translation_n into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n far_o exceed_v my_o reach_n and_o therefore_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n your_o lordship_n godly_a zeal_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n the_o have_v or_o want_v whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o surety_n or_o maim_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o sttate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o see_v your_o lordship_n by_o divine_a goodness_n place_v and_o by_o regal_a power_n depute_v in_o this_o self_n same_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o light_n unto_o other_o and_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n these_o my_o good_a lord_n with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n best_a beseem_v so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n together_o with_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o duty_n to_o your_o lordship_n have_v cause_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o honourable_a self_n the_o better_a embolden_v thereunto_o by_o your_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o former_a book_n and_o so_o i_o humble_o commend_v this_o my_o travail_n to_o your_o like_a view_n and_o protection_n not_o doubt_v but_o your_o lordship_n after_o your_o wont_a honourable_a disposition_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a present_n and_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n proceed_v from_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o do_v your_o honour_n service_n whereunto_o before_o all_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v and_o my_o daily_a study_n shall_v be_v employ_v i_o beseech_v the_o eternal_a deity_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o your_o lordship_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o thereby_o appear_v and_o multiply_v your_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n to_o pull_v the_o pray_v from_o the_o spoiler_n jaw_n and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o so_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n fleet_n my_o miserable_a prison_n this_o 24._o of_o october_n 1600_o your_o lordship_n most_o bind_v in_o all_o affectionate_a duty_n john_n golburne_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v pain_v myself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o do_v thou_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o crave_v but_o that_o courtesy_n of_o thou_o which_o in_o common_a right_n be_v my_o due_n namely_o thy_o good_a conceit_n and_o favourable_a censure_n of_o my_o travel_n which_o albeit_o not_o polish_v with_o fineness_n of_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v beautify_v with_o truth_n of_o matter_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n my_o small_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o place_n aford_v if_o any_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o attempt_v this_o translation_n better_a beseem_v some_o of_o ripe_a judgement_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v cause_n yet_o thou_o forward_a taxer_n of_o fault_n in_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o judge_v &_o condemn_v thyself_o that_o have_v a_o better_a talon_n haste_v worse_o employ_v it_o nay_o haste_v bury_v the_o same_o &_o in_o ten_o year_n space_n since_o this_o worthy_a work_n be_v first_o publish_v have_v not_o better_v thy_o country_n by_o thy_o pain_n take_v nor_o benefit_v other_o by_o translate_n it_o thyself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o brook_v a_o mean_a repast_n then_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o have_v rather_o my_o rash_a ignorance_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o so_o note_v of_o thou_o for_o of_o better_a mind_n i_o expect_v better_a thought_n then_o that_o so_o heavenly_a a_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n shall_v rest_v obscure_v in_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n be_v bury_v in_o rusty_a silence_n without_o comfort_n or_o commodity_n to_o my_o country_n for_o among_o so_o many_o worthy_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v none_o pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o my_o simple_a judgement_n fail_v i_o that_o have_v exceed_v nay_o few_o or_o none_o that_o have_v equal_v this_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la be_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o two_o contrary_n oppose_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a and_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v view_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o abandon_v with_o all_o detestation_n and_o horror_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o ancichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v already_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n reneal_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o certain_a time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o revelation_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v acertain_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o false_a priest_n &_o that_o very_o same_o
deliver_v we_o from_o it_o pock_n the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n until_o then_o unknown_a in_o spain_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o which_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o take_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o they_o this_o filthy_a and_o contagious_a disease_n have_v spread_v itself_o so_o great_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o they_o make_v now_o almost_o no_o reckon_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o gentleman_n which_o have_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o bubos_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v they_o other_o nation_n call_v they_o the_o french_a evil_a the_o frenchman_n call_v they_o the_o disease_n of_o naples_n a_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o live_v in_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n despise_v marriage_n which_o god_n in_o paradise_n 11._o &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ordain_v and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n confirm_v albeit_o the_o popish_a votary_n call_v it_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n return_v we_o to_o alexander_n 6._o of_o he_o say_v the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n do_v he_o licence_n which_o neither_o for_o his_o person_n his_o estate_n nor_o for_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a machavell_n lib._n de_fw-la principe_fw-la cap._n 18._o of_o he_o say_v nought_o else_o but_o deceive_v man_n do_v ever_o alexander_n the_o six_o nor_o ever_o do_v he_o think_v upon_o other_o thing_n and_o find_v mean_n suficient_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v man_n more_o efficacy_n in_o strive_v to_o affirm_v and_o with_o great_a oath_n will_v promise_v a_o thing_n and_o less_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o deceit_n do_v always_o prosper_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n guicciardine_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o of_o much_o credit_n as_o faith_n doctor_n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o ¶_o 2._o lib._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n give_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o most_o vile_a nature_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o in_o he_o credible_a who_o list_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o abominable_a alexander_n 6._o great_a shame_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1503._o let_v he_o read_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o 1503._o year_n alexander_n with_o poison_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v die_v don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pius_fw-la 3._o 3_o of_o sena_n nephew_n of_o pius_n 2._o be_v thus_o choose_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a caesar_z his_o son_n which_o murder_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n advance_a with_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n guard_v the_o vaticano_n a_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v make_v pope_n who_o he_o best_o please_v but_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v call_v minerva_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o people_n and_o beset_v they_o about_o then_o run_v the_o report_n through_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prisoner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v throughout_o all_o rome_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n that_o it_o only_o seem_v hannibal_n be_v eftsonne_n to_o enter_v rome_n caesar_n in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o for_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o see_v will_v not_o prevail_v with_o all_o his_o people_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o their_o conclave_n where_o after_o long_a contention_n they_o elect_a pius_n 3_o who_o be_v pope_n he_o present_o conspire_v against_o the_o french_a which_o occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o for_o have_v pope_v but_o 27._o day_n in_o the_o 1503._o 1503._o he_o die_v julius_n 2._o warrior_n a_o genowey_a nephew_n of_o sistus_n 4._o by_o his_o great_a and_o subtle_a wit_n obtain_v great_a dignty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o man_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o war_n which_o inclination_n albeit_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o mortify_v he_o not_o but_o hold_v rather_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n fain_a to_o have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o venetian_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o bentivolians_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o julius_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n that_o he_o war_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n he_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o seven_o year_n through_o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o there_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n above_o 200000_o man_n and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o grieve_v imitate_v therein_o the_o cruel_a nero_n who_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o burn_v as_o say_v the_o spanish_a song_n mira_n nero_n de_fw-fr tarpeya_n a_o roma_n como_fw-mi se_fw-la ardia_fw-la gritos_fw-la dan_o ninos_fw-la y_fw-es vieios_fw-es y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es nada_fw-es se_fw-es dolia_fw-la tarpeian_a nero_n do_v behold_v rome_n city_n how_o it_o burn_v yield_v shriek_n and_o cry_n do_v young_a and_o old_a his_o heart_n yet_o nothing_o turn_v this_o julius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n of_o ravenna_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n wherein_o both_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a remain_v loser_n he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o vanquish_v the_o french_a king_n by_o arm_n attempt_v another_o way_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o take_v part_n with_o france_n he_o give_v their_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o such_o as_o can_v get_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o excommunication_n don_n fernando_n the_o king_n that_o win_v granada_n enter_v into_o navarre_n and_o in_o the_o 1512._o year_n 1512._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v it_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o history_n take_v speak_v of_o this_o take_n of_o navarre_n say_v these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v unprepared_a and_o hopeless_a of_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n flee_v to_o bierna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o piren_n mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v abandon_v except_o certain_a fort_n keep_v for_o the_o flee_v king_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o difficulty_n and_o this_o more_o through_o the_o reputation_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o english_a than_o his_o own_o force_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o unable_a with_o other_o title_n to_o avouch_v his_o lawful_a possession_n allege_v the_o occupation_n thereof_o to_o be_v rightful_o for_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a the_o noble_a act_n of_o king_n d._n fernando_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o sonnet_n junté_fw-fr arragon_n con_fw-mi castilia_n gané_fw-fr à _fw-fr navarray_n granada_n puse_z in_o napoles_n mi_fw-mi silla_fw-la conquiste_n desde_v sevilla_n otro_fw-la mundo_fw-la con_fw-mi miarmada_n castille_n with_o arragon_n i_o join_v i_o win_v navarre_n and_o take_v granada_n in_o naples_n my_o seat_n i_o place_v another_o world_n from_o off_o sevilla_n i_o conquer_v with_o my_o armada_n in_o this_o self_n same_o year_n 1512._o 1512._o as_o friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o time_n report_v die_v pascall_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o this_o bishopric_n he_o ordain_v buâ—gos_n that_o no_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n dance_n and_o other_o thing_n much_o offensive_a to_o god_n which_o there_o pass_v and_o oft_o time_n whordome_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o far_a venero_fw-la fol._n 117._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o all_o spain_n be_v they_o also_o take_v away_o for_o pilgrimage_n be_v common_o turn_v into_o whoredom_n doctor_n illesoas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n 1_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eugenius_n be_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o cabilona_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o church_n hermitage_n &_o other_o house_n of_o devotion_n where_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n &_o to_o make_v watch_n no_o dance_v nor_o vault_a shall_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n &_o alittle_o low_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v remedy_n &_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v command_v to_o shut_v by_o night_n the_o house_n of_o devotion_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o cry_n &_o small_a devotion_n &_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
to_o be_v murder_v for_o conradino_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicilia_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o charles_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n together_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n near_o unto_o naples_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v behead_v they_o for_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o conradino_n his_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradino_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o adrian_z 5._o against_o this_o charles_n french_a demand_v aid_n of_o rodolph_n the_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n come_v to_o the_o french_a 1270._o and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n take_v end_v in_o the_o 1270._o year_n vacation_n this_o butcher_n die_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n void_a and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a 10._o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o number_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n assemble_v together_o among_o who_o so_o great_a discord_n arise_v that_o in_o almost_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o every_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a discord_n come_v to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o dispatch_v and_o choose_v a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n bishop_n john_n cardinal_n portuensis_n see_v the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v this_o chamber_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o so_o great_a roof_n can_v enter_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o same_o cardinal_n understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v pope_n he_o compile_v these_o two_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o archdeacon_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o the_o discord_n of_o brother_n make_v father_n of_o father_n all_o this_o report_v panuinus_n a_o augustin_n friar_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o romist_n themselves_o report_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n behold_v here_o ambition_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o their_o election_n govern_v gregory_n 10._o 1273._o thus_o elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n do_v celebrate_v a_o council_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o predecessor_n have_v 12_o time_n do_v the_o like_a doctrine_n &_o as_o many_o time_n more_o revoke_v the_o same_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o panuinus_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 10._o say_v he_o renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o 5_o year_n that_o he_o pope_v 1276._o never_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o 1276._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z 10._o pope_n reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 5._o a_o burgonion_a be_v the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o much_o favour_v his_o dominick_n and_o have_v pope_v 6._o month_n &_o 2._o day_n the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o die_v 5._o adrian_z 5._o a_o genoese_a be_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o viterbo_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n which_o charles_n have_v the_o former_a pope_n against_o all_o right_n make_v king_n of_o sicil_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 4._o we_o have_v note_v but_o the_o emperor_n occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n can_v not_o succour_v he_o he_o pope_v but_o one_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n &_o then_o die_v john_n 22._o or_o 21_o or_o 20_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v in_o latin_a petrus_n hispanus_n 12._o be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n &_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n albeit_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o very_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o very_o unskilful_a to_o govern_v and_o as_o say_v platina_n wrought_v more_o damage_n they_o profit_n to_o the_o popedom_n many_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o show_v his_o folly_n &_o lightness_n one_o good_a property_n he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n incline_v to_o study_v with_o benefit_n &_o money_n he_o will_v aid_v he_o this_o man_n foolish_a as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o star_n long_a life_n to_o himself_o &_o so_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o far_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o valerius_n call_v a_o sport_v chamber_n &_o estella_n call_v it_o a_o precious_a bed_n chamber_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 4._o day_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v between_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n who_o have_v pope_v 8._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n at_o 7._o 1277._o day_n end_n in_o the_o 1277._o year_n die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 3_o be_v nicholas_n 3._o choose_v for_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n conclave_n charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n rule_v as_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o conclave_n nicholas_n 3_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n begin_v they_o to_o persecute_v charles_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarage_n of_o hetruria_n he_o take_v from_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o senator_n give_v he_o by_o clement_n 4._o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v or_o administer_v that_o office_n &_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o martin_n the_o 4._o undo_v his_o successor_n do_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o agree_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v another_o undo_v this_o nicholas_n with_o great_a war_n vex_v italy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o persuade_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n see_v it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n this_o counsel_n much_o please_v don_n pedro_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 1281._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o die_v nic._n martin_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n panninus_n call_v he_o 2._o with_o great_a humanity_n receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o excommunicate_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v charles_n in_o sicilia_n give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o make_v as_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o don_n pedro_n of_o all_o this_o make_v no_o reckon_n but_o pass_v into_o italy_n &_o aid_v by_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n wan_a sicilia_n the_o sicilian_n for_o their_o pride_n &_o luxuritie_n bare_a great_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o charles_n &_o his_o frenchman_n &_o toull_v the_o bell_n they_o issue_v out_o &_o kill_v all_o nor_o sex_n nor_o age_n regard_v young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n albeit_o great_a with_o child_n they_o destroy_v evensong_n these_o be_v the_o euensong_n which_o the_o sicilian_n call_v so_o famous_a after_o this_o charles_n with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o naples_n be_v vanquish_v take_v &_o as_o say_v platina_n send_v into_o arragon_n this_o pope_n martin_n take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n 3._o 1215._o when_o martin_n have_v 4._o year_n and_o one_o month_n pope_v in_o the_o 1285._o year_n he_o die_v of_o who_o say_v platina_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n don_z alonso_z 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 4._o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n martin_n 4._o confirm_a the_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o don_n pedro_n which_o hold_v
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
he_o sure_o pretend_v it_o thus_o far_o platina_n eight_o of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n fear_v the_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o vrban_n go_v to_o fundo_n where_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v 18_o cardinal_n aid_v by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n another_o pope_n they_o elect_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sisme_n year_n &_o long_a last_v of_o any_o other_o for_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v which_o be_v 40_o year_n after_o &_o 10_o year_n after_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o that_o it_o endure_v 50_o year_n who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o deceit_n subtlety_n perjury_n dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o pope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n let_v he_o read_v theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n &_o bonin_n segino_n in_o the_o florentine_a history_n &_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 37._o ¶_o 3._o 4._o this_o vrban_n say_v estella_n be_v a_o man_n subtle_a &_o revengeful_a bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v crantzio_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a &_o untreatable_a &_o so_o be_v pope_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o set_v peace_n but_o war_n &_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n &_o queen_n jane._n for_o which_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n he_o absolve_v the_o florentines_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o pope_n this_o vrban_n cause_v 5_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 5_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o very_o hardly_o escape_v adam_n a_o english_a cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v for_o that_o these_o cardinal_n take_v part_n with_o clement_n 7._o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o after_o this_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o make_v in_o one_o day_n 29_o cardinal_n three_o of_o they_o say_v platina_n be_v roman_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n almost_o neapolitan_n pandulphus_fw-la colenucius_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n add_v in_o his_o latin_a neapolitan_n history_n another_o cruelty_n much_o great_a than_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v in_o genoa_n condemn_v to_o death_n three_o cardinal_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o body_n to_o be_v roast_v in_o a_o furnace_n &_o be_v roast_v to_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o whensoever_o he_o go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o 3_o horse_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v cardinal_n they_o place_v their_o red_a hat_n upon_o the_o sack_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v aught_o against_o he_o thus_o far_o colenucius_n this_o vrban_n unable_a by_o force_n and_o art_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o queen_n jane_n send_v to_o entreat_v charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o come_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o host_n &_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o naples_n charles_n aid_v with_o the_o counsel_n &_o people_n of_o the_o king_n his_o uncle_n come_v and_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v queen_n jane_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o newcastle_n a_o fort_n in_o naples_n and_o so_o take_v put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o pope_n until_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o charles_n but_o as_o peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n turn_v into_o much_o more_o hatred_n and_o why_o deem_v you_o his_o divellishnesse_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o charles_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n to_o make_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n campano_n platina_n colenucius_n and_o other_o recite_v this_o history_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o man_n uncivil_a ungentle_a and_o ill_o belove_v begin_v to_o threaten_v wherere_fw-la with_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a day_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n dissemble_v this_o injury_n for_o excessive_a heat_n as_o he_o say_v depart_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o naples_n to_o nocera_n the_o pope_n come_v to_o nocera_n there_o fortify_v himself_o and_o make_v new_a cardinal_n he_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o to_o nocera_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o weapon_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n the_o king_n come_v and_o with_o a_o great_a camp_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o besiege_v escape_v and_o go_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o act_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o lodowick_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o uncle_n to_o charles_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o hungary_n send_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o hungary_n 1385._o whither_o charles_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1385._o &_o by_o great_a treason_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v when_o vrban_n as_o report_v colenucius_n in_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o charles_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n as_o yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o charles_n be_v slay_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o do_v contemplate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o do_v not_o julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o pagan_a no_o christian_a nor_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v plutarch_n when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o pompey_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v it_o note_v that_o which_o the_o same_o plutar._n report_v of_o lycurgus_n who_o pardon_v he_o which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n these_o example_n i_o draw_v from_o pagan_n for_o his_o great_a shame_n who_o call_v himself_o holy_a father_n &_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vicar_n of_o satan_n i_o call_v vrban_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n hatred_n with_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n end_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o vrban_n it_o pass_v further_o for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n this_o pope_n practise_v to_o disinherit_v ladislaus_n &_o john_n son_n of_o charles_n as_o then_o but_o little_a one_o but_o those_o of_o gaeta_n keep_v they_o safe_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n poison_n have_v cruel_o pope_v 11_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o 1390._o 1390._o year_n die_v who_o death_n say_v platina_n very_o few_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o untreatable_a gun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cruel_a pope_n be_v find_v the_o cruel_a invention_n of_o gun_n in_o almain_n don_n john_n 1._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n fernando_n k._n of_o portugal_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o portugal_n this_o don_n john_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o aliubarota_n another_o don_n john_n 1._o being_n king_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v that_o battle_n against_o the_o castillian_n which_o the_o portugal_n so_o much_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n almost_o threaten_v the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v ambassador_n there_o be_v not_o many_o river_n to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o portugal_n it_o be_v true_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o river_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aliubarota_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o this_o answer_n reward_v the_o ambassador_n don_n john_n 1._o and_o don_n enrique_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o castille_n from_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n 7._o 7._o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o antipope_n vrban_n 6._o the_o sisme_n endure_v 50._o year_n almain_n italy_n and_o england_n favour_v vrban_n france_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o cathaluna_n favour_v clement_n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v neuter_n and_o neither_o favour_a vrban_n nor_o clement_n this_o clement_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 1387._o conception_n year_n arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o
afterwards_o be_v much_o brawl_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o question_n as_o yet_o be_v undetermine_v for_o the_o pope_n therein_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n lest_o the_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n shall_v be_v despise_v 1392._o in_o the_o 1392._o year_n clement_n die_v very_o many_o and_o terrible_a bull_n send_v these_o antipope_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o famous_a libel_n cast_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o where_o with_o they_o do_v bite_v detest_v and_o curse_v the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n title_n sismatike_n heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o tare_n and_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o very_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o say_v against_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v never_o in_o their_o life_n speak_v they_o more_o true_o for_o aswell_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o one_o and_o other_o many_o hold_v this_o pope_n for_o antipope_n count_v he_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v wrong_a for_o more_o canonical_o be_v he_o choose_v than_o vrban_n if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n canonical_o make_v and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n so_o great_a a_o villain_n nor_o so_o cruel_a as_o vrban_n be_v hereby_o moreover_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o france_n which_o hold_v clement_n for_o true_a pope_n and_o vrban_n for_o antipope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o clement_n call_v he_o and_o so_o don_n john_n 1._o king_n of_o castille_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a cause_v as_o say_v don_n rodrigo_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o k._n john_n the_o prelate_n and_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o who_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n declare_v that_o clement_n 7._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a they_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n benedict_n 13._o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v declare_v boniface_n 9_o pope_n not_o be_v as_o they_o 30_o year_n old_a by_o the_o parciality_n &_o faction_n of_o vrban_n 6._o who_o as_o say_v crantzio_n entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o suspect_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o live_n without_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o fruit_n fruit_n call_v the_o annal_n which_o be_v one_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o his_o live_n the_o english_a only_o do_v resist_v this_o decree_n as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la blundus_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n pantaleon_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n vrban_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o decease_a father_n endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v and_o utter_o destroy_v ladislaus_n a_o great_a simmonist_n be_v this_o boniface_n by_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n which_o in_o the_o 1400._o year_n he_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n he_o gather_v much_o money_n which_o against_o all_o law_n &_o right_n he_o with_o his_o kindred_n prodigal_o waste_v in_o the_o 1404._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n henry_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 13._o 13._o or_o 11._o a_o spaniard_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o be_v clement_n 7._o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n hold_v he_o for_o pope_n pope_n we_o will_v not_o displace_v he_o a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cataluna_n and_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n pedro_n de_fw-fr lunae_fw-la by_o 20_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n faction_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o auignon_n a_o man_n learn_v he_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o so_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v pope_n he_o be_v until_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o albeit_o by_o two_o counsel_n depose_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n 1424._o until_o the_o 1424._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 30_o year_n and_o more_o he_o die_v in_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o choose_v for_o pope_n gill_n nunoz_n cannon_n of_o barcelona_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 8._o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n martin_n 5._o elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n join_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n don_n alonso_n nunoz_n after_o he_o have_v 4_o year_n pope_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mallorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o themselves_o forsake_v their_o function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n live_v a_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n nyem_n call_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n bishop_n of_o verda_n who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n which_o history_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o manifest_v the_o truth_n almost_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o 1566._o year_n be_v it_o again_o new_o print_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a grief_n in_o basilea_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v no_o politic_a right_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o chasten_v wicked_a pope_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n commit_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 13._o don_n henry_n and_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 7._o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n to_o succeed_v boniface_n 9_o while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o vrban_n and_o benedict_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n so_o long_a continuance_n which_o to_o all_o christendom_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reprove_v but_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o thereof_o in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o popedom_n not_o long_o endure_v and_o so_o in_o the_o 1407._o 1407._o year_n he_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 12._o 12._o who_o thodoricus_n de_fw-la nyen_fw-mi always_o call_v errorius_n and_o his_o follower_n errorian_n be_v elect_v at_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o innocent_a 7._o pope_n benedict_n 13._o then_o live_v in_o auignon_n with_o this_o condition_n be_v gregory_n choose_v that_o be_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v pope_n he_o confirm_v before_o witness_n &_o notary_n that_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o benedict_n 13._o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o benedict_n will_v not_o renounce_v no_o more_o will_v gregory_n albeit_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a dissembler_n and_o subtle_a give_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o appoint_v savona_n whither_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o agree_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o 1410_o year_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o pisa_n where_o many_o cardinal_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o 124_o divine_n and_o almost_o 300_o lawyer_n be_v present_a both_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n 5._o a_o cretian_a in_o their_o place_n elect_v cretian_a this_o do_v all_o christendom_n approve_v spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ameniaco_n which_o cleave_v firm_o to_o benedict_n 13._o except_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n nought_o esteem_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o for_o pope_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v
1410._o gregory_n go_v to_o arimino_n and_o benedict_n to_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v there_o three_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o make_v in_o auignon_n gregory_n 12._o make_v in_o rome_n and_o alexander_n the_o cretian_a make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n poet_n do_v feign_v cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v three_o head_n which_o fable_n we_o see_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o popedom_n pope_n who_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v three_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o head_n gregory_n cast_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o for_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o example_n to_o other_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o in_o his_o preach_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o he_o to_o unity_n 1415._o the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o 1415._o year_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o to_o send_v some_o in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o council_n who_o see_v their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v he_o renounce_v forthwith_o there_o renounce_v but_o short_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n die_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v always_o call_v benedict_n 13._o against_o who_o john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a often_o say_v in_o the_o council_n while_o luna_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o threat_n nor_o request_n which_o they_o use_v can_v cause_v he_o renounce_v and_o so_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n be_v pope_n 1424._o in_o the_o 1424._o year_n he_o die_v alexander_n 5._o 5._o a_o cretian_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v a_o alexander_n he_o be_v in_o give_v and_o so_o be_v he_o accustom_v to_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beg_a pope_n so_o haughty_a be_v his_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 6._o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o 5_o wound_n which_o christ_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o command_v solmne_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n 2._o herein_o do_v alexander_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o any_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_a such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v pope_n alexander_n 15._o this_o alexander_n which_o afore_o time_n call_v himself_o petrus_n de_fw-fr candia_n be_v as_o report_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o brother_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n &_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o live_v by_o beg_v for_o god_n sake_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o say_v that_o a_o franciscan_a italian_a friar_n take_v he_o from_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v he_o grammar_n afterwards_o make_v he_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italic_a and_o that_o from_o italic_a he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o in_o oxeforde_n study_v and_o after_o he_o have_v continue_a many_o year_n in_o this_o university_n 53._o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n in_o divinity_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o lombardie_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n john_n caleaço_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vincentium_fw-la and_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n 1411._o than_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n in_o the_o 1411._o year_n he_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o say_v baptista_n panecius_n in_o his_o 6._o poison_n sermon_n be_v poison_v which_o his_o physician_n marcillias_n of_o parma_n corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o cardinal_n baltassar_n cossa_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o he_o be_v give_v he_o d._n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n john_n 24._o villain_n as_o platina_n call_v he_o or_o 23._o or_o 22._o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o poison_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v arm_n than_o book_n and_o so_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 5._o a_o man_n he_o be_v notable_a for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o very_a good_a beginning_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o aleage_v leonardus_n aretinus_n blundus_n flavius_n &_o pius_n 2._o more_o by_o violence_n they_o free_a election_n pope_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v witness_v be_v he_o make_v pope_n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n in_o bologna_n he_o be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n and_o have_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n many_o soldier_n very_o much_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n except_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n for_o this_o cause_n name_v they_o many_o say_v will_v thou_o have_v this_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o other_o but_o with_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v pope_n pope_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o mantle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o don_n fernando_n grandfather_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n master_n for_o master_n this_o let_v it_o be_v &_o so_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o s._n james._n the_o like_a election_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n displease_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o think_v they_o it_o best_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o man_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o election_n in_o this_o man_n say_v platina_n be_v more_o fierceness_n &_o boldness_n then_o beseem_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n almost_o be_v soulderlike_a such_o be_v his_o custom_n that_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o abomination_n that_o platina_n shame_v to_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a nation_n can_v not_o free_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n the_o pope_n appoint_v constance_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 1414._o 1414._o year_n in_o which_o council_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a and_o albeit_o that_o some_o do_v counsel_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n lest_o he_o thence_o return_v without_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o go_v he_o notwithstanding_o carry_v with_o he_o subtle_a advocat_n to_o defend_v he_o if_o aught_o be_v object_v against_o he_o then_o begin_v the_o general_a council_n by_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n deacon_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o emp._n as_o a_o deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v exijt_fw-la edictum_fw-la à _fw-la caesar_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v &_o licence_n of_o free_a speech_n to_o each_o one_o give_v they_o object_v and_o prove_v against_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emp._n depose_v more_o than_o 40._o heinous_a offence_n he_o be_v then_o constrain_v by_o the_o counsel_n command_v to_o renounce_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o pope_n he_o have_v cause_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n 5._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n symonist_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o witch_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o
friendship_n the_o pope_n secret_o depart_v from_o constance_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emp._n and_o so_o come_v to_o florence_n where_o take_v his_o pleasure_n he_o 2_o year_n remain_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o constance_n the_o emp._n and_o other_o prince_n exhort_v he_o to_o give_v some_o good_a order_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o overmuch_o liberty_n &_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o martin_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v with_o time_n nature_n &_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n hypocritical_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o every_o province_n have_v it_o custom_n &_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v abolish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o damage_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n reformation_n &_o begin_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v brook_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o then_o know_v that_o each_o one_o tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n other_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n they_o remember_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o place_v other_o they_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o 1410._o year_n 2_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 1416._o year_n be_v 3_o depose_v and_o martin_n choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amadeus_n choose_v counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v willing_o no_o counsel_n and_o albeit_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n fear_v as_o to_o eat_v poison_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n which_o accustomable_o as_o in_o the_o last_o trident_n council_n which_o bury_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v fear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o the_o like_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o pope_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n make_v martin_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o council_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n before_o 5_o year_n pass_v shall_v be_v hold_v &_o after_o that_o council_n ten_o year_n shall_v pass_v before_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v see_v here_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_n if_o any_o pope_n in_o manner_n be_v less_o wicked_a for_o in_o doctrine_n be_v they_o all_o antichrist_n &_o in_o his_o roman_a court_n wish_v &_o practise_v some_o reformation_n then_o doubtless_o ensue_v some_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o morsel_n wherewith_o they_o dispatch_v he_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o celestine_n 5._o who_o his_o cardinal_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n dispatch_v &_o in_o adrian_n 6._o as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pope_n martin_n that_o he_o dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n after_o 2_o year_n he_o go_v from_o florence_n to_o rome_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o page_n as_o say_v i._o the_o pineda_n sing_v in_o his_o disgrace_n a_o sonnet_n which_o begin_v el_n papa_n martino_n no_o vale_n un_fw-mi quatrino_fw-mi martin_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v pineda_n his_o face_n show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o change_v for_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o man_n gentle_a simple_a &_o unwise_a &_o want_v that_o gentleness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o little_a low_o so_o scrape_v he_o be_v &_o covetous_a a_o mony-gatherer_n that_o he_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o slander_n chief_o because_o what_o he_o evil_o get_v he_o worse_o spend_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o repair_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o member_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n &_o church_n he_o adnul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sisme_n he_o deprive_v dex_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o give_v it_o to_o lewes_n 1431._o and_o in_o the_o 1431._o year_n die_v d._n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n 4._o 4._o a_o venetian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v elect_v in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a a_o straight_o be_v see_v this_o eugenius_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v pope_n be_v leave_v his_o own_o garment_n &_o in_o a_o friar_n habit_n put_v himself_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n which_o he_o find_v certain_a roman_n which_o perceive_v his_o flight_n cast_v many_o stone_n and_o arrow_n at_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o florence_n 1432._o where_o some_o year_n he_o abide_v and_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n make_v 16_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n basil_n be_v the_o eugenius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o upon_o appearance_n he_o shall_v answer_v the_o exhibit_v accusation_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v eugenius_n not_o appear_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n &_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n pope_n and_o now_o call_v felix_n 5._o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o eugenius_n leave_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o ferrara_n &_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o florence_n don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n albeit_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o favour_v this_o eugenius_n eugenius_n incite_v lewes_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o host_n to_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o break_v off_o the_o council_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a mischief_n this_o eugenius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n infidel_n in_o counsel_v he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n &_o word_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o counsel_n this_o poor_a youngling_n but_o of_o 22_o year_n take_v &_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o turk_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o he_o least_o suspect_v the_o turk_n see_v this_o unfaithfulnes_n reinforce_v himself_o &_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n with_o cardinal_n caesarinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o host_n destroy_v it_o have_v wonted_o be_v argue_v whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 1_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v aswell_o to_o a_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n &_o christian_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o bond_n to_o observe_v it_o issue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a god_n have_v be_v put_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o each_o one_o promise_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v wicked_a indispense_n and_o ladislaus_n be_v perjure_a against_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wicked_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o break_v faith_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n much_o better_o do_v the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n who_o be_v but_o young_a of_o 21_o year_n send_v with_o safe_a conduct_n for_o luther_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o worm_n and_o public_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n keep_v with_o he_o his_o word_n send_v he_o back_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n do_v incite_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o much_o better_o do_v the_o captain_n mondragon_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n rendon_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v this_o eugenius_n most_o cruel_o burn_v a_o frenchman_n call_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o that_o
of_o bourbon_n as_o note_v it_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n this_o election_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n he_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o benevente_n he_o cite_v george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v many_o bishop_n depose_v he_o for_o money_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o mantua_n where_o he_o disable_v the_o law_n pragmatical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n as_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o the_o roman_a seat_n give_v himself_o much_o to_o build_v make_v corsiniano_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o city_n and_o after_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o piencia_fw-la imitate_v therein_o alexander_n who_o after_o his_o name_n 1464._o call_v a_o city_n alexandria_n and_o constantine_n who_o call_v byzantium_n constantinople_n in_o the_o 1464._o year_n he_o die_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o pius_n 2._o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o matrimony_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o but_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o dna_z that_o moreover_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o do_v and_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n touch_v this_o matter_n don_n henry_n 1._o reign_v in_o castille_n paul_n 2._o before_o call_v petrus_n barbus_n hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n gabriel_n 2._o call_v eugenius_n 4._o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o estate_n of_o live_v for_o leave_v merchandise_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v of_o hard_a and_o dull_a understanding_n and_o so_o neither_o love_a learning_n nor_o virtue_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o so_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v platina_n that_o in_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o mitre_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n wherein_o he_o consume_v much_o money_n buy_v where_o and_o for_o great_a price_n he_o can_v diamond_n saphire_n emerald_n chrysolite_n pearl_n and_o other_o most_o precious_a stone_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v simonist_n wherewith_o like_o another_o aaron_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v great_a diligence_n he_o use_v to_o gather_v gold_n have_v and_o sell_v benefice_n also_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bear_v the_o red_a hat_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o present_v red_a cloth_n to_o the_o cardinal_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o pope_n he_o endeavour_v with_o arm_n to_o entertain_v his_o majesty_n papal_a very_o wicked_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n exceed_v ambitious_a he_o be_v and_o as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n estanislaus_n reuthenus_n report_v that_o this_o paul_n 2._o read_v certain_a verse_n compile_v against_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n weep_v and_o complain_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n see_v that_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n see_v his_o daughter_n with_o great_a shame_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o city_n who_o although_o she_o be_v most_o beautiful_a yet_o he_o grieve_v say_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n have_v not_o unhappy_a force_v single_a life_n hinder_v it_o so_o that_o he_o purpose_v say_v they_o to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o die_v against_o force_a single_a life_n note_n that_o which_o paphnucius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n 1_o &_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o siricius_n 1_o gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1._o and_o pius_n 2._o this_o paul_n 2._o life_n promise_v long_a life_n unto_o himself_o but_o have_v sup_v well_o to_o his_o like_n in_o the_o 1471._o year_n unseen_a of_o any_o he_o sudden_o die_v 1471._o d._n illescas_n hist_o pontif._n of_o he_o say_v a_o most_o great_a eater_n he_o be_v of_o fruit_n and_o chief_o of_o melon_n and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n kill_v he_o for_o one_o night_n find_v in_o himself_o a_o strong_a appetite_n he_o lust_v to_o sup_v upon_o both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v infinite_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o do_v eat_v two_o whole_a melon_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o ill_a digestion_n and_o a_o little_a low_o and_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o chamberlain_n enter_v and_o find_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o dead_a that_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o carion_n lib._n 5_o of_o his_o history_n say_v paul_n 2._o be_v open_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a for_o his_o most_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o report_n be_v public_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o neck_n break_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o abomination_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n 2._o yet_o do_v d._n illescas_n praise_v he_o for_o most_o liberal_a a_o almes-giver_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a to_o the_o disease_a a_o friend_n of_o justice_n and_o very_o merciful_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v let_v he_o read_v platina_n at_o he_o end_v platina_n his_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v notable_a loss_n and_o injury_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torture_v as_o abbot_n john_n tritemio_n report_v platina_n remain_v in_o prison_n until_o paul_n die_v don_n henry_n 4._o reign_n din_n castille_n sistus_fw-la 4._o a_o genowey_a on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o they_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o horslitter_n to_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n 4._o there_o arise_v great_a tumult_n against_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hurl_v stone_n at_o he_o so_o liberal_a he_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o one_o he_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o another_o and_o so_o to_o many_o if_o many_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o be_v overmuch_o addict_v to_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o chief_o to_o his_o nephew_n pedro_n râ—irio_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n a_o curse_a filthy_a and_o riotous_a person_n this_o seraphical_a minorit_n consume_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 28_o year_n die_v many_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o curse_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n ravisius_n textor_n say_v that_o when_o sistus_n 4._o be_v chief_a bishop_n petro_n presbitero_n cardinal_n consume_v in_o two_o year_n and_o that_o in_o vanity_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n spend_v johannes_n rivius_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o baptista_n fulgosus_n report_v fearful_a monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o walk_v by_o his_o house_n clothe_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o cover_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o basin_n wherein_o he_o do_v his_o necessary_n be_v of_o silver_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o shoe_n of_o his_o friend_n teresa_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o precious_a stone_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o his_o alphonso_n lib._n 4._o bring_v in_o pluto_n that_o give_v he_o the_o welcome_a to_o hell_n sistus_n this_o pope_n much_o consume_v in_o war_n which_o to_o entertain_v he_o invent_v &_o sell_v new_a office_n a_o solemn_a stew_n he_o build_v in_o rome_n where_o enormous_a and_o wicked_a sin_n be_v commit_v what_o pope_n or_o what_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o every_o whore_n in_o rome_n do_v pay_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o julio_n which_o be_v every_o week_n a_o ryall_n which_o then_o come_v to_o 20000_o ducat_n but_o the_o rent_n say_v they_o be_v now_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o 40000._o courtesan_n ducat_n of_o yearly_a rent_n horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o sistus_n &_o friar_n peter_n his_o nephew_n write_v mantuan_n a_o great_a warrior_n also_o be_v this_o pope_n and_o that_o unjust_o as_o volateranus_fw-la witness_v he_o make_v war_n against_o vitellius_n tiphernatus_fw-la against_o the_o florentine_n venetian_n colonnist_n against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o duke_n of_o callabria_n and_o against_o nation_n and_o prince_n he_o seek_v to_o hold_v at_o his_o command_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o he_o advance_v or_o put_v down_o as_o himself_o list_v he_o move_v the_o swissar_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
the_o pope_n that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n affirm_v panl_n 3._o to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n 3._o ¶_o 17_o say_v paul_n 3_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v poro_n luy_v he_o be_v make_v priest_n &_o obtain_v the_o hat_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 23._o he_o say_v the_o unthought_a of_o death_n of_o pero_n luis_fw-la poison_n lawful_a son_n of_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o illescas_n tell_v not_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peroluys_n nor_o how_o long_a time_n he_o be_v marry_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v marry_v nor_o yet_o where_o he_o live_v marry_v this_o paul_n poison_a fulgosius_n and_o contarenus_n cardinal_n &_o johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o pole_n because_o they_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v christ_n and_o how_o bitter_a and_o evil_o be_v antichrist_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinopole_n brother_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a john_n escape_v and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o write_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o time_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o church_n great_a persecution_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n and_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n of_o the_o curse_a poro_n luy_v and_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o almaigne_n bruit_v it_o a_o broad_a they_o there_o purpose_v to_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o horse_n may_v swim_v therein_o this_o paul_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o above_o 40000._o rome_n whore_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o curtesanes_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o rent_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o julio_n or_o spanish_a royal_a every_o week_n multiply_v the_o same_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o mighty_a birthright_n of_o his_o whorish_a rent_n this_o paul_n 3_o do_v excommuncate_a &_o a_o anathemise_n henry_n pope_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o all_o which_o this_o magnanimous_a king_n nought_o esteem_v but_o so_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v incite_v against_o he_o themselves_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o biginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n &_o the_o 1534._o year_n happen_v one_o notable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o orleans_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o year_n orlean_n die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o orleans_n who_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v simple_o without_o any_o pomp_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v they_o bury_v she_o in_o s._n francis_n church_n of_o orleans_n the_o friar_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v and_o rich_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n &_o command_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o have_v but_o only_o six_o crown_n which_o the_o widower_n corregidor_n send_v they_o whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o for_o revenge_n with_o devilish_a mind_n they_o suborn_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n apparition_n who_o they_o place_v above_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v their_o matin_n which_o the_o novice_n persorm_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sinful_a &_o damn_a by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o soul_n conjure_v &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o crrregidor_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v decease_v &_o that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v be_v demand_v whereof_o answer_v for_o lutheranisme_n when_o the_o friar_n hard_o this_o they_o make_v great_a exclamation_n heal_v their_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v draw_v thence_o the_o sacrament_n &_o will_v not_o there_o say_v mass_n but_o go_v within_o the_o monastary_n the_o fame_n hereof_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n when_o the_o corregidon_n understand_v his_o villainy_n he_o call_v the_o friar_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n antonias_n praetentis_fw-la the_o villainy_n be_v prove_v and_o so_o colimanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o preacher_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v by_o public_a sentence_n condemn_v but_o to_o what_o to_o shame_v the_o villainy_n deserve_v a_o 1000_o death_n for_o mock_v at_o god_n &_o his_o religron_n &_o defame_v of_o man_n so_o gentle_a be_v the_o punishment_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o faourthe_a lutheran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 3_o jesuit_n arise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n &_o bottone_v of_o hell_n the_o new_a sect_n call_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n or_o jesuit_n who_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o call_v jebusite_n or_o jebuseans_n their_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o founder_n be_v inigo_n layola_n who_o the_o more_o to_o authorise_v his_o name_n they_o call_v father_n ignacius_fw-la this_o inigo_n be_v a_o guipuscuan_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n las_fw-fr comunidades_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o eyeare_n 1520._o or_o 1521._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pamphona_n which_o castle_n be_v then_o beleaguer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n as_o the_o enemy_n shoot_v at_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o bullet_n strike_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n stroke_n into_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o soldier_n inigo_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o stand_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n inigo_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n change_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o holy_a hypocrite_n yet_o recover_v he_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o so_o deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n inigo_n then_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o anignorant_a man_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grammar_n to_o prosecute_v his_o study_n he_o come_v to_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o go_v barefooted_a which_o manner_n ofliving_a when_o the_o student_n of_o alcala_n laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o inigo_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o nought_o esteem_v his_o course_n of_o life_n leave_v alcala_n he_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o the_o student_n much_o more_o mock_v he_o then_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n inigo_n leave_v salamanca_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n and_o gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n jesuit_n with_o who_o in_o the_o 1537._o year_n there_o join_v ten_o companion_n and_o so_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n while_o panle_n 3_o pope_v the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o italy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a gainsay_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n of_o holy_a chief_o among_o ignorant_a people_n these_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o 1538._o year_n be_v all_o together_o in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o confirmation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n but_o this_o holy_a viva_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la remit_v they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o touch_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o cardinal_n guidiction_n luque_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o he_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1540_o year_n give_v at_o tivoli_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n with_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n which_o then_o be_v only_o ten_o to_o the_o number_n of_o of_o sixttie_a person_n in_o the_o 1543._o year_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n 3._o they_o obtain_v licence_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o 1545._o year_n do_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilledge_n faculty_n and_o
maleficae_fw-la snperstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la turban_n quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescens_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerat_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o banish_v from_o all_o france_n that_o kind_a of_o man_n which_o with_o their_o new_a and_o pestilent_a superstition_n disturb_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o who_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n that_o miserable_a young_a man_n commit_v so_o great_a abomination_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o chancery_n royal_a of_o france_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claremont_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o present_a sentence_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o from_o the_o other_o city_n and_o people_n where_o they_o have_v their_o college_n and_o avoid_v the_o whole_a realm_n within_o 15_o day_n after_o upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v the_o say_a time_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o offender_n culpable_a of_o high_a treason_n their_o good_n aswell_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a work_n and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prescribe_v moreover_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o send_v their_o student_n to_o any_o college_n of_o the_o say_a company_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o they_o instruct_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n laesae_fw-la maiestratis_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o self_n word_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o villainy_n out_o of_o all_o france_n banish_v but_o they_o as_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o friend_n to_o blodshed_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o effect_v their_o business_n and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o book_n wherein_o wicked_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o give_v such_o sentence_n they_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a traitor_n john_n castell_n incite_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treason_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n and_o lord_n if_o in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v this_o their_o shameless_a boldness_n cause_v the_o most_o prudent_a parliament_n in_o the_o 1598._o year_n eftsoon_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o give_v against_o the_o say_a jesuit_n don_z sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n for_o listen_v to_o these_o jesuit_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v his_o go_v into_o barbary_n where_o he_o valiant_o fight_v with_o the_o whole_a niobilitie_n of_o portugal_n be_v destroy_v these_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o swethland_n they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v protestant_n will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o polonia_n shall_v place_v jesuit_n about_o he_o the_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v place_v they_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o let_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n beware_v of_o strange_a direction_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o land_n because_o they_o nought_o serve_v for_o but_o spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v all_o this_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sanctify_v with_o the_o title_n pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n much_o puff_v up_o they_o be_v with_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o smell_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o franciscan_n dominican_n &_o other_o eat_v no_o good_a crumb_n as_o they_o say_v with_o they_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o terrible_a lie_n which_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destroyer_n they_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o world_n know_v savoy_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o savoy_n be_v a_o city_n call_v geneva_n this_o city_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v god_n particular_o bless_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o these_o weapon_n have_v this_o city_n war_v against_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v secret_a hatred_n towards_o the_o city_n &_o have_v practise_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n destroy_v it_o because_o god_n do_v help_v &_o defend_v it_o with_o notable_a lie_n have_v they_o often_o practise_v to_o defame_v it_o and_o so_o invent_v they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v not_o more_o invent_v jesuit_n they_o write_v one_o to_o another_o with_o great_a reioycinge_n that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o theodor_n de_fw-fr beza_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n in_o that_o city_n have_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n space_n and_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n he_o send_v to_o request_v the_o lord_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o come_v visit_v he_o which_o have_v some_o what_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o they_o come_v say_v they_o and_o that_o beza_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v come_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o also_o reduce_v all_o geneva_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o lie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n say_v they_o hear_v this_o news_n send_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o geneva_n to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v who_o return_v from_o geneva_n say_v that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n they_o say_v also_o that_o their_o jesuit_n have_v go_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o that_o they_o have_v shame_v &_o confound_v they_o to_o these_o most_o notable_a lie_n answer_v the_o most_o learned_a beza_n the_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n do_v brief_o also_o answer_v but_o very_o lively_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n and_o shadow_n depaint_v the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v i_o 44._o the_o devil_n as_o our_o redeemer_n paint_v he_o out_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n can_v be_v but_o murderer_n and_o liar_n perque_n de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr cueruo_n conform_v all_o commum_fw-la refran_fw-la mal_fw-fr huevo_fw-la for_o of_o a_o evil_a crow_n after_o our_o spanish_a proverb_n a_o evil_a egg_n such_o except_o by_o miracle_n can_v leave_v their_o nature_n when_o the_o blackmore_n shall_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n 23._o than_o these_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v to_o work_v wickedness_n to_o murder_v and_o lie_v may_v do_v good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o gain_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v by_o their_o lie_n be_v that_o very_o many_o which_o before_o well_o conceit_v they_o see_v their_o lie_n so_o palpable_a &_o know_v that_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lie_n now_o nought_o account_v of_o they_o among_o wise_a people_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v they_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n will_v he_o destroy_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n murderer_n
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
quintanes_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1558._o year_n and_o the_o month_n of_o september_n die_v in_o spain_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n &_o in_o her_o place_n reign_v lady_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n prisonment_n and_o banishment_n 1558._o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v suffer_v in_o england_n england_n cease_v forty_o whole_a year_n that_o this_o magnanimous_a and_o most_o prudent_a queen_n have_v reign_v have_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n in_o which_o time_n this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o many_o stranger_n who_o escape_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o hawk_n stranger_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o woulue_n have_v thither_o retire_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a riches_n since_o it_o have_v entertain_v and_o holpen_v poor_a stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n seville_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o begin_n the_o great_a persecution_n in_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n at_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o 1557._o year_n this_o pesecution_n begin_v as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v the_o city_n of_o sevil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o rich_a it_o plain_o appear_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n come_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o king_n have_v thence_o every_o year_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o ducat_n which_o rent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o few_o king_n there_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o one_o whole_a entire_a kingdom_n most_o ancient_a it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o credit_v history_n hispalo_n novono_n king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v hispalis_n build_v it_o and_o hercules_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n do_v augment_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a be_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n axarase_n where_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o be_v draw_v so_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n that_o it_o store_v not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n but_o many_o other_o land_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o spain_n it_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o field_n of_o carmona_n and_o zeres_n so_o abound_v with_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o pasture_n so_o full_o store_v with_o vine_n oreng_v tree_n fig_n tree_n pomgranate_n and_o other_o infinite_a fruit_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v sow_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o much_o spirage_n and_o palm_n tree_n &c_n &c_n it_o have_v also_o much_o cattle_n &_o chief_o sheep_n from_o whence_o much_o wool_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o flander_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o only_o enrich_v this_o city_n make_v it_o so_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o such_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o have_v also_o enrich_v &_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o elect_v it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n preach_v that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v know_v the_o abuse_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o spain_n have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o know_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o amend_v shall_v publish_v as_o it_o have_v publish_v and_o dywlge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n be_v banish_v destroy_v and_o slay_v valer._n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o one_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n bear_v at_o lebrixa_n live_v in_o seville_a where_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o most_o learned_a aentonius_n de_fw-fr brixa_n restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n this_o valeria_n pass_v his_o youth_n not_o in_o virtue_n nor_o spiritual_a exercise_n not_o in_o read_v nor_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o worldly_a exercise_n as_o rich_a youth_n accustomable_o do_v he_o delight_v to_o have_v good_a and_o well_o barded_a horse_n to_o day_n be_v he_o suit_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o to_o morrow_n in_o another_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o play_v to_o hunt_v and_o to_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereunto_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o his_o vain_a exercise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n touch_v alter_v and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n far_o different_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o former_o love_v and_o follow_v his_o vain_a exercise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o afterwards_o abhor_v detest_v and_o forsake_v they_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o small_a knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v much_o herein_o avayle_v he_o for_o now_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n know_v which_o suffer_v not_o in_o spain_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o valeria_n hold_v for_o foolishness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a alteration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o flesh_n hold_v of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o hold_v they_o for_o foolishness_n 18._o and_o drunkenness_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o parteine_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 2._o 13._o report_v that_o many_o 13._o ignorant_a of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n nor_o drunkenness_n but_o a_o change_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o move_v valeria_n when_o valeria_n be_v thus_o change_v he_o conceive_v great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o vain_a life_n pass_v and_o so_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n always_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o know_v much_o thereof_o by_o hart_n which_o he_o very_o apt_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v in_o seville_a where_o he_o dwell_v have_v he_o daily_a disputation_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o corruption_n say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o &_o that_o not_o in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n &_o street_n &_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o seville_a a_o place_n where_o merchant_n twice_o a_o day_n meet_v about_o their_o business_n he_o pardon_v nor_o spare_v they_o not_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n act_n 17._o 16._o and_o 17._o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n be_v much_o move_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n with_o those_o that_o encounter_v he_o even_o so_o our_o valeria_n see_v so_o noble_a a_o city_n as_o seville_a be_v give_v to_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o full_a of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o market_n &_o street_n and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o
encounter_v the_o inquisitor_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o good_a cudgel_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o abate_v the_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o unhappy_a pereto_o infâ—â—lix_fw-la be_v thus_o cudgel_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o recount_v his_o mischance_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la 4._o very_a much_o complain_v upon_o the_o magnifico_n the_o pope_n hereat_o disdain_v send_v he_o back_o to_o venice_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n &_o power_n then_o before_o when_o felix_n be_v return_v unto_o venice_n he_o present_v his_o conomission_n to_o the_o segniory_n the_o segniory_n be_v wise_a &_o prudent_a &_o know_v the_o quarrilous_a humour_n of_o this_o man_n &_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v command_v a_o wax_n candle_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o fellix_fw-la if_o he_o be_v wise_a precise_o to_o depart_v their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o that_o candle_n be_v consume_v this_o infoelix_fw-la unable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o veniâ—_n return_v eftsoon_o to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o man_n meet_v for_o his_o service_n make_v he_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n after_o this_o when_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n of_o all_o man_n how_o high_a soever_o fear_v &_o like_v of_o none_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n send_v felix_n into_o spain_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscans_n the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o now_o happen_v to_o die_v this_o dignity_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o felix_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n in_o conclusion_n when_o gregory_n 13_o be_v dead_a felix_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o this_o name_n he_o take_v in_o memory_n of_o sistus_n 4._o who_o be_v as_o be_v he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o abominable_a true_o be_v the_o thing_n read_v of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o that_o their_o memory_n with_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n read_v his_o life_n which_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v felix_n be_v call_v sistus_n 5._o because_o he_o think_v to_o be_v another_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o sistus_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o though_o in_o himself_o his_o roman_a court_n his_o rome_n his_o babylon_n which_o for_o her_o custom_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o more_o than_o beastly_a abomination_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n say_v her_o renown_a petrarque_n now_o 200_o year_n past_a nothing_o there_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v he_o give_v himself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o seek_v to_o correct_v &_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o entermedle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o all_o possible_a way_n deceit_n craft_n treason_n and_o violence_n he_o practise_v to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n suborn_v and_o animate_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a traitor_n promise_v they_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v for_o himself_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o other_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v murder_v the_o most_o illustrious_a queen_n of_o england_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n space_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n &_o clemency_n most_o prudent_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n in_o which_o time_n with_o temporal_a riches_n &_o abundance_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n &_o with_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n from_o all_o these_o treason_n god_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n maugre_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v the_o queen_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o burst_v for_o anger_n so_o also_o have_v this_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o first_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n curse_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v and_o chief_o of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o for_o want_v of_o right_a heir_n male_a have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o poor_a church_n which_o this_o antichrist_n in_o these_o prince_n do_v persecute_v arise_v lord_n put_v to_o flight_v thy_o enemy_n break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n to_o thy_o poor_a child_n hasten_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n beat_v down_o satan_n &_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n 21._o and_o exalt_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o place_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n &_o he_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o person_n this_o most_o christian_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o sistus_n 5._o bamned_a in_o the_o 1588._o year_n die_v of_o poison_n slay_v in_o the_o same_o year_n do_v henry_n 3_o k._n of_o france_n cause_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o another_o day_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n short_o after_o but_o of_o her_o natural_a death_n die_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n cause_v many_o &_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n of_o of_o france_n as_o paris_z rouen_n lion_n tholous_n &_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 1589_o the_o king_n come_v upon_o paris_n and_o besiege_v it_o straight_o the_o parisian_n see_v themselves_o in_o that_o estate_n resolve_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a misery_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o do_v they_o promise_v great_a reward_n &_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o desperate_a person_n k._n which_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o among_o all_o these_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v clement_n before_o the_o rest_n prefer_v aman_o unlearned_a &_o of_o little_a honesty_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v often_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o the_o king_n camp_n come_v he_o feign_v business_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n the_o king_n in_o affection_n much_o incline_v to_o these_o friar_n command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o friar_n be_v enter_v kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n who_o be_v sit_v the_o better_a to_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o duble_v his_o body_n the_o curse_a sinon_n then_o draw_v a_o poison_a knife_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n thrust_v it_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n feel_v himself_o wound_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o cry_n run_v many_o who_o stab_v and_o kill_v this_o unmerciful_a clement_n albeit_o the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n contrariwise_o great_a mirth_n among_o the_o enemy_n who_o instant_o demand_v aloud_o if_o the_o friar_n knife_n be_v sharp_a enough_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n call_v henry_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o night_n follow_v die_v when_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n come_v to_o rome_n pope_n sistus_n 5._o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o concistorie_n of_o cardinal_n the_o 11._o of_o september_n 1589._o where_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v the_o treason_n of_o this_o curse_a dominick_n with_o the_o act_n of_o eleazar_n 10._o and_o of_o judith_n but_o say_v also_o it_o surpass_v they_o of_o eleazar_n be_v make_v mention_n 1._o macha_n 6._o who_o see_v a_o elephant_n more_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n arm_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a glory_n he_o adventure_v himself_o &_o run_v courageous_o to_o the_o eelephant_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o squadron_n kill_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o all_o side_n throw_v down_o until_o he_o come_v under_o the_o elephant_n and_o place_v himself_o under_o he_o slay_v he_o the_o
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
displace_v and_o place_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v authoâ—iâ—ie_a to_o dispose_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o list_v herehence_a come_v it_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n begin_v striking_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n be_v present_a or_o by_o their_o embassadous_a be_v absent_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o horse_n boy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o sathanship_n when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o yet_o brawl_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o stirrup_n feat_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shameless_a be_v pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o he_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n that_o the_o pope_n aswell_o in_o the_o temporalltie_n as_o spiritualltie_n be_v absolute_a lord_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o key_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o pastoralie_a not_o content_v himself_o to_o command_v king_n and_o emperor_n dare_v in_o a_o bull_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o pope_n rota_n which_o be_v his_o chancery_n be_v it_o conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v god_n hold_v for_o good_a and_o approve_v it_o dolfinado_fw-it that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v absolute_o in_o this_o world_n all_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n also_o have_v change_v that_o ableit_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n eadem_fw-la none_o can_v reprove_v he_o that_o the_o power_n extend_v to_o heaven_n rote_n earth_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o from_o he_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o command_v ripa_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o paul_n the_o same_o may_v he_o do_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ruino_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o go_v further_o they_o have_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o saint_n peter_n papa_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_a man_n or_o as_o god_n brief_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o far_o further_o proceed_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v participate_v as_o do_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o â—_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o humane_a better_a shall_v they_o have_v demand_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o hermophrodit_n which_o well_o may_v be_v because_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n read_v erasmus_n annot._n 1._o caput_fw-la 1._o epistle_n ad_fw-la timotheus_n they_o also_o dispute_v to_o use_v their_o proper_a latin_a a_o mille_fw-fr angel_n possint_fw-la saltare_fw-la in_o summitate_fw-la digiti_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o a_o thousand_o angel_n may_v dance_v one_o the_o end_n of_o a_o finger_fw-la item_n a_o christus_fw-la sub_fw-la forma_fw-la scarabei_fw-la posset_n saluare_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la why_o whether_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beetle_n can_v save_v mankind_n item_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n o_o blasphemy_n they_o conclude_v yea_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o mercy_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n do_v daily_o deliver_v and_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o and_o in_o their_o disputation_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kindle_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n flatter_v the_o pope_n conclude_v they_o in_o all_o these_o question_n lie_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o ca._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la imunit_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o contemn_v our_o justice_n nor_o that_o of_o our_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o pope_n pass_v further_a he_o say_v and_o command_v that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o we_o also_o so_o believe_v the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o what_o wicked_a man_n soever_o how_o impious_a perjure_a and_o abominable_a he_o be_v which_o shall_v sit_v therein_o even_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o have_v sit_v therein_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o hear_v we_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o beast_n himself_o speak_v as_o in_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v 41._o 41._o they_o be_v write_v and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a s._n peter_n transfer_v to_o his_o successor_n together_o with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n a_o everlasting_a dowry_n of_o merit_n that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o work_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o like_a clerenesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o who_o may_v doubt_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o dignity_n wherein_o if_o he_o want_v good_n get_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o place_n suffice_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v truth_n than_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_a either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n since_o that_o in_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v learned_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o he_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o recite_v and_o the_o same_o live_v also_o which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v write_v do_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v that_o seat_n papal_a this_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o one_o pope_n inherit_v of_o another_o that_o one_o sit_v therein_o be_v he_o not_o so_o evil_o before_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o become_v most_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n each_o one_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o have_v gather_v together_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v great_a nor_o more_o horrible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v thou_o blind_a o_o spain_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o yet_o know_v thou_o antichrist_n who_o suppose_v thou_o do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thou_o adore_v and_o honour_v god_n show_v thou_o his_o mercy_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v read_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o read_n or_o meditation_n whereof_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n 39_o search_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o &_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n thou_o shall_v well_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o understand_v how_o great_a have_v be_v thy_o blindesse_n and_o ignorance_n then_o turn_v thyself_o hearty_o to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o thou_o shall_v abhor_v the_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o thy_o sinful_a hand_n as_o say_v esaie_n have_v make_v 7._o and_o thou_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a suppose_v thou_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n do_v honour_v and_o adore_v they_o then_o shall_v thou_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o stamp_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o consume_v they_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n then_o then_o by_o how_o much_o
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
nine_o session_n where_o in_o as_o little_a then_o do_v they_o for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rest_n except_o the_o italian_n stay_v at_o trent_n willing_a to_o end_v the_o council_n appearance_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o 10._o session_n be_v hold_v in_o bologna_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o do_v for_o those_o of_o trent_n there_o abode_n expect_v they_o of_o bologna_n and_o those_o of_o bologna_n expect_v they_o of_o trent_n and_o so_o in_o this_o 10_o session_n be_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o prolongation_n to_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n which_o day_n be_v come_v they_o do_v nothing_o also_o &_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o long_a time_n break_v up_o the_o council_n in_o this_o time_n die_v paul_n 3._o and_o julius_n 3._o succeed_v he_o who_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o the_o translation_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o council_n command_v that_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1557._o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o twelve_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n which_o day_n be_v come_v as_o little_o be_v aught_o do_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n be_v find_v forty_o bishop_n and_o forty_o two_o divine_n in_o the_o 15._o session_n be_v there_o nothing_o do_v in_o the_o 16._o session_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v but_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n and_o so_o julius_n 3_o marcellus_n 2._o &_o paul_n 4._o &_o pius_n 4._o be_v elect_v in_o who_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o increase_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v nought_o worth_a whatsoever_o the_o council_n decree_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n know_v also_o that_o so_o subject_a be_v this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o council_n ordain_v be_v intend_v so_o that_o it_o nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 18_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v may_v dispense_v with_o whatsoever_o decree_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n so_o that_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o commodity_n so_o require_v this_o decree_n be_v it_o which_o give_v most_o content_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n each_o thing_n remain_v pollute_v as_o before_o and_o so_o nothing_o reform_v so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n take_v courage_n &_o rejoice_v because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n that_o seem_v over_o harsh_a hard_a or_o bitter_a irksome_a they_o rejoice_v i_o say_v for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n shall_v they_o easy_o for_o money_n have_v dispensation_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o dispensation_n will_v make_v they_o so_o tender_a and_o so_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o soft_a bread_n and_o so_o sweet_a as_o the_o honey_n moreover_o this_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n nor_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n nor_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o germany_n all_o these_o be_v one_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n inhabit_v in_o europe_n but_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o they_o that_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v heretic_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v they_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o the_o council_n their_o saying_n be_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n govern_v by_o god_n word_n believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o that_o they_o say_v the_o foresay_a protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v most_v christian_a for_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o take_v not_o this_o of_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o lawful_o call_v and_o so_o francis_n 1._o send_v not_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n one_o prelate_n or_o divine_a to_o the_o council_n no_o more_o do_v his_o son_n henry_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o by_o the_o protestation_n which_o this_o king_n in_o the_o 1551._o year_n by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v in_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v the_o report_n be_v this_o james_n de_fw-fr annot_n abbot_n de_fw-fr bellosana_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n come_v sudden_o unto_o trent_n &_o present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n from_o his_o king_n the_o superscription_n whereof_o say_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o meeting_n at_o trent_n this_o superscription_n be_v read_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n speak_v say_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o yet_o open_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v well_o debate_v the_o business_n conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n ought_v be_v open_v and_o read_v presuppose_v that_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o use_v such_o a_o superscription_n either_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o derogate_v from_o it_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v it_o read_v the_o some_o of_o this_o letter_n be_v trent_n that_o he_o protest_v as_o before_o he_o have_v protest_v in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o council_n for_o general_n or_o lawful_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a meeting_n calnot_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o which_o ought_v lead_v together_o for_o the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n &_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o call_n together_o of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o think_v neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n that_o there_o in_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o that_o concern_v the_o same_o he_o will_v use_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o content_v to_o have_v make_v this_o protestation_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n but_o pass_v yet_o further_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n call_v marlot_n and_o of_o his_o council_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n hold_v at_o bid_v to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o of_o trent_n for_o a_o council_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o reckon_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v also_o the_o same_o canton_n which_o be_v papist_n the_o grison_n also_o which_o have_v send_v thomas_n planta_n their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n nor_o approve_v the_o council_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v home_o they_o will_v not_o say_v francis_n and_o henry_n his_o son_n king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lutheran_n but_o most_o christen_v as_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v they_o which_o hold_v not_o for_o a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o a_o assembly_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o particular_a profit_n the_o same_o account_n then_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n king_n mighty_a prince_n and_o great_a state_n of_o europe_n not_o of_o the_o protestant_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o papist_n without_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n none_o of_o who_o do_v i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n make_v of_o this_o council_n make_v we_o also_o &_o so_o demand_v we_o a_o council_n general_a lawful_a &_o free_a where_o each_o one_o may_v free_o speak_v his_o opinion_n let_v the_o council_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o only_o with_o a_o deliberate_a voice_n have_v tyrannical_o lift_v up_o themselves_o examine_v &_o judge_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o such_o a_o council_n god_n we_o trust_v will_v give_v we_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v
like_a fiction_n of_o wound_n and_o other_o miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a poor_a common_a people_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v long_a time_n manitain_v with_o like_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n by_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o hypocrisy_n by_o and_o by_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o unhappy_a therefore_o be_v this_o nun_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n that_o in_o our_o time_n and_o not_o in_o their_o day_n she_o live_v have_v those_o say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o with_o hot_a water_n and_o hard_a soap_n wash_v their_o hypocrisy_n no_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v discover_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v they_o more_o unhappy_a than_o she_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v many_o and_o until_o this_o day_n do_v deceive_v with_o it_o but_o our_o mary_n live_v of_o her_o hypocrisy_n convince_v in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v will_v she_o employ_v her_o great_a wit_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o so_o wicked_o she_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n give_v her_o grace_n true_o to_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o not_o with_o dream_n nor_o false_a miracle_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v confirm_v his_o majesty_n show_v she_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v this_o miserable_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o other_o die_v before_o her_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v discover_v cannonize_v have_v she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o for_o â—o_o holy_a have_v be_v hold_v that_o hardly_o in_o all_o heaven_n shall_v her_o dominicke_n have_v find_v place_n to_o have_v set_v she_o have_v she_o be_v a_o franciscan_a as_o she_o be_v a_o dominicke_n her_o franciscan_n will_v have_v place_v her_o next_o to_o saint_n francis_n in_o the_o most_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o seraphin_n join_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n where_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o their_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v much_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n which_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o this_o devilish_a creature_n this_o true_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n another_o magdâ—len_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n another_o such_o as_o she_o who_o they_o call_v in_o england_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v wonderful_a and_o most_o false_a miracle_n against_o who_o be_v make_v process_n and_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o nun_n for_o which_o she_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o so_o be_v execute_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o all_o â—ustice_n that_o one_o for_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o redemption_n and_o with_o great_a disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o magdalen_n and_o marie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v curse_a blasphemer_n perjure_a in_o public_a audience_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n mocker_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n shall_v live_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o to_o certain_a fâ—iaâ—_n like_o peasant_n and_o restraint_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v those_o die_n that_o confess_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v thou_o do_v live_v very_o much_o i_o say_v do_v i_o marvel_v aâ—_n these_o lord_n which_o condemn_v this_o curse_a mâ—rie_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v against_o she_o all_o that_o which_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n sure_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o let_v their_o lordship_n pardoâ—â—e_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o tell_v they_o her_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o aâ—â—e_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o doubtless_o be_v she_o very_o familiar_a and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n conductor_n and_o guide_v for_o how_o can_v she_o do_v the_o miracle_n she_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o invocation_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o she_o now_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n and_o now_o alone_o that_o very_o familiar_a he_o be_v with_o she_o that_o he_o hoâ—p_v she_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o imprint_v the_o wound_n upon_o she_o let_v all_o this_o be_v feign_v of_o she_o as_o all_o be_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o more_o foolish_a they_o that_o believe_v she_o and_o do_v not_o remember_v magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a and_o frantic_a nun_n which_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o provincial_n in_o his_o letter_n witness_v that_o the_o provincial_n lie_v will_v they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n be_v not_o heal_v i_o think_v not_o so_o heal_v she_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o provincial_n report_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v the_o â—anker_n and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o same_o provincial_n do_v witness_v and_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o testimony_n before_o a_o notary_n public_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a person_n who_o forsake_v of_o the_o physician_n with_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n wherein_o be_v the_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v to_o anna_n rodriguez_n be_v heal_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o little_a 〈◊〉_d which_o set_v itself_o upright_o and_o of_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n cleave_v unto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o so_o that_o of_o they_o twain_o one_o fair_a little_a cross_n be_v make_v which_o move_v to_o great_a devotion_n all_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n take_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o the_o provincial_a faith_n he_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v without_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o his_o help_n and_o invocation_n upon_o he_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o three_o moor_n see_v in_o the_o prioress_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o great_a &_o marvelous_a that_o the_o moor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o many_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v near_o to_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n throughout_o all_o portugal_n be_v this_o miracle_n publish_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o say_v for_o in_o their_o sentence_n they_o say_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n that_o appear_v unto_o she_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o satan_n be_v wont_n the_o better_a to_o deceive_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o three_o moor_n much_o more_o bold_a be_v sathaâ—_n transform_v himself_o into_o christ_n crucify_v and_o take_v his_o form_n upon_o he_o o_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provincial_n
the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o with_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n confirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n &_o false_a conduct_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n ro._n 13_o 1._o pet._n â—_o â—3_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n lib._n decret_a gregor_n tit._n 33._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n â—_o thess_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v 7_o mountain_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o 9_o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seat_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalemâ—_n bellar_n de_fw-fr roman_a pontific_a lib._n 3._o cap_n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o way_n for_o the_o faithful_a which_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n heaven_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n very_o express_o do_v teach_v us._n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v â—e_a in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wratth_v of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o be_v confirm_v in_o lazarus_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o ritchman_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o â—ell_o luke_n 16â—_n 22_o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n heaven_n hell_n the_o lymbeâ—_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n purgatory_n and_o another_o place_n more_o honourable_a join_v to_o purgatory_n bellar_n 〈…〉_z by_o these_o antithesis_n the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v and_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o believe_v &_o follow_v to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o can_v err_v not_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a &_o apostatical_a church_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o fly_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o damnable_a &_o a_o deceiver_n albeit_o she_o glory_v &_o triumph_v with_o high_a title_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o he_o love_v jer._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 51._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o esaie_n 11._o 3._o let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v advise_v what_o doctrine_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o maintain_v lest_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v saul_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n act_n 9_o let_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n also_o beware_v what_o doctrine_n they_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o deceiver_n and_o evil_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n which_o vain_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n holiness_n multitude_n and_o power_n accuse_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o novelty_n and_o shroud_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n with_o the_o title_n and_o cloak_n of_o antiquity_n show_v themselves_o not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n prelate_n &_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o always_o glory_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o notwithstanding_o do_v resist_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o clere_o and_o large_o witness_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o 16._o also_o declare_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a and_o good_a of_o evil_n which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n esaie_n 5._o 20._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 5._o a_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v almost_o 300._o year_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o last_o silvester_n pag._n 23._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v 200_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 320_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 520._o page_n 26._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n continue_v from_o the_o 520._o year_n unto_o the_o 605_o year_n page_n 26._o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o the_o 605._o year_n the_o first_o be_v boniface_n 3._o page_n 34._o who_o tyranny_n to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n follow_v after_o the_o order_n of_o their_o alphabet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n adrian_z 1._o pag._n 40._o adrain_n 3._o 50_o adrian_n 4._o 73_o adrian_n 5._o 90_o adrian_n 6._o â—50_n agatho_n 37_o alexander_n 2._o 64_o alexander_n 3._o 75_o alexander_n 4._o 87_o alexander_n 5._o 112_o alexander_n 6._o 113_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o 30_o anastatius_fw-la 3._o 52_o anastatiu_fw-la 4._o 73_o b_o benedict_n 2._o 37_o benedict_n 3._o 49_o benedict_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d benedict_n 6._o or_o 5._o 55_o benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o 59_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o 60_o benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 61_o benedict_n 11._o or_o 9_o â—3_n benedict_n 12._o or_o 10._o 102_o benedict_n 13._o or_o 11._o 111_o boniface_n 1._o 30_o boniface_n 2._o 31_o boniface_n 3._o 34_o boniface_n 4._o 35_o boniface_n 5._o 36_o boniface_n 6._o 50_o boniface_n 7._o 55_o boniface_n 8._o 92_o boniface_n 9_o 110_o calistus_n 2._o 71_o calistus_n 3._o 123_o celestine_n 3._o 79_o celestine_n 4._o 85_o celestine_n 5._o 92_o clement_n 2._o 61_o clement_n 3._o 68_o clement_n 4._o 89_o clement_n 5._o 96_o clement_n 6._o 102_o clement_n 7_o 107_o clement_n 8._o 111_o clement_n 9_o or_o â—_o 150_o constantine_n 1._o 37_o constantine_n â—_o 39_o comelius_fw-la 26_o cunon_n 37_o damasus_n 1._o 28_o damasus_n 2._o 62_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la or_o theodatus_fw-la 35_o donus_n 55_o eugenius_n 2._o 42_o eugenius_n 4._o 120_o fellix_fw-la 2._o fellix_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 50_o gelasius_n 1._o 30_o gelasius_n 2_o 70_o gregory_n 1._o 32_o gregory_n 2._o 37_o gregory_n 3._o 37_o gregory_n 4._o 42_o gregory_n 5._o 56_o gregory_n 6._o 60_o gregory_n 7._o 65_o gregory_n 8._o 71_o gregory_n 9_o 83_o gregory_n 10._o 89_o gregory_n 11._o 105_o gregory_n 12._o 112_o gregory_n 13._o 196_o gregory_n 14._o 200_o honorius_n 1._o 64_o honorius_n 2._o 71_o honorius_n 3._o 82_o honorius_n 4._o 92_o hormisda_n 30_o innocent_a 1._o 30_o innocent_a 2._o 72_o innocent_a 3._o 80_o innocent_a 4._o 86_o innocent_a 5._o 90_o innocent_a 6._o 104_o innocent_a 7_o 111_o jooncent_n 8._o 130_o innocent_a 9_o 200_o john_n 1._o 30_o john_n 3._o 32_o john_n 5._o 37_o john_n 8._o 43_o john_n 9_o or_o 8_o 50_o john_n 11._o or_o 10._o 52_o john_n 12_o or_o 11._o 53_o john_n 13._o or_o 12._o 53_o john_n 14._o or_o 13._o 55_o john_n 16._o or_o 15._o 55_o john_n 17._o or_o 16._o 56_o john_n 18._o or_o 17._o 56_o john_n 19_o or_o 17._o or_o 18._o 58_o john_n 20._o or_o 18._o or_o 19_o 58_o john_n 21._o or_o 14._o or_o 20._o 60_o john_n 22._o or_o 20._o or_o 21._o 90_o john_n 23._o or_o 21._o or_o 22._o 89_o john_n 24._o 22._o or_o 23._o 114_o julius_n 2._o 143_o julius_n 3._o 163_o lando_n 52_o leo_n 2._o 37_o leo_fw-la 3._o 41_o leo_fw-la 4._o 42_o leo_fw-la 5._o 51_o leo_fw-la 8._o 54_o leo_fw-la 9_o 62_o leo_fw-la 10._o
always_o &_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n how_o often_o hereof_o complain_v platina_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sisme_n schism_n 30._o schism_n as_o onufrius_n panuinus_n a_o most_o papistical_a author_n note_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sisme_n have_v be_v which_o 50._o year_n endure_v for_o from_o clement_n 7._o until_o our_o spanish_a clement_n 8._o renounce_v have_v pope_v four_o year_n pontifiâ—um_fw-la after_o that_o benedict_n 13._o a_o spaniard_n also_o die_v in_o spain_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o four_o pope_n victor_n alexander_n 3_o once_a calistus_n 3_o and_o pascall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederiâ—ke_n barbarossa_n be_v joint_o together_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 3._o pope_n benedict_n 8._o or_o 9_o siâ—â—ester_n 3._o and_o gregory_n 6._o live_v and_o all_o they_o three_o at_o one_o instant_a rome_n hold_v residence_n in_o rome_n benedict_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n silvester_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o gregory_n in_o saint_n mary_fw-mi the_o great_a but_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 3._o depose_v they_o all_o three_o somewhat_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v holâ—en_o gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o &_o alexander_n 5._o excommunicate_v one_o another_o in_o rome_n be_v gregory_n make_v pope_n benedict_n in_o auinon_n &_o alexander_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o of_o these_o 3._o will_v they_o hold_v for_o pope_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n sergius_n 3._o pope_n and_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 9_o or_o after_o other_o 8_o live_v each_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o be_v 3_o time_n pope_n read_v their_o life_n these_o by_o force_n device_n &_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n but_o come_v other_o more_o strong_a more_o cunning_a in_o device_n and_o great_a bribe_n &_o cast_v they_o forth_o but_o recover_v strength_n they_o eftsonnes_fw-fr return_v and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o our_o this_o do_v the_o other_o again_o return_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o these_o the_o 3._o time_n for_o the_o 3._o â—ime_n be_v get_v the_o victory_n return_v to_o be_v pope_n what_o shameful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o vacation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n which_o long_o continue_a and_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissension_n and_o alteraâ—ions_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n 4._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a two_o year_n 9_o month_n and_o â—_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholâ—s_n 4._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a 2_o year_n 3_o month_n &_o 2_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n 5._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a 2_o year_n three_o month_n &_o 17_o day_n marcelinus_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v void_a 7_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o 25_o day_n and_o illescas_n add_v that_o damascus_n and_o many_o other_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o platina_n satih_o it_o be_v void_a 25_o day_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o what_o be_v the_o church_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o head_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o four_o pope_n of_o 3._o of_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n pope_n simonist_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o worse_a thing_n whoremonger_n &_o of_o so_o long_a vacation_n but_o most_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n not_o upon_o man_n but_o christ_n his_o head_n be_v his_o faith_n found_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v die_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o once_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o live_v eternal_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v we_o need_v to_o christ_n then_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n and_o shame_n &_o let_v all_o those_o which_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v say_v joint_o with_o i_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o will_v now_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_o will_v we_o here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n some_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v or_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o seldone_v or_o never_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o read_v whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o adore_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n he_o condennes_n he_o for_o a_o dog_n a_o heretic_n a_o lutheran_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o then_o be_v his_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v god_n dist_n 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la and_o enidenter_fw-la baldo_n in_o l._n ulti_fw-la c._n sentent_fw-fr rescin_n decio_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr constitut_n felino_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o man_n lib._n 1._o sexti_fw-la de_fw-fr eloctione_n tit_n 6._o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la the_o pope_n neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n in_o prologo_fw-la clementinarum_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o will_n or_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v 20_o ca._n nulli_fw-la item_n do_v 12._o &_o 22._o whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ibid._n in_o glos_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o hold_v in_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n de_fw-fr panitent_a do_v 1._o câ—_n libenter_fw-la ignosco_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lib_n 5._o sextica_fw-la foelicis_fw-la in_o gloss_n the_o pope_n hold_v the_o principality_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o sexti_fw-la tit_n 16._o cap._n periculoso_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n lord_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o in_o extravag_n tom_fw-mi 22._o tit_n 5._o cap._n ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la in_o gloss_n 2._o decretal_a tit_n 7._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la glossam_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n in_o proaemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 2._o ca._n nemo_n item_n aliorum_fw-la &_o do_v 40._o ca._n si_fw-la papa_n ca._n 12_o quest_n 2._o ca._n quisquis_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 50._o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la to_o none_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n ca._n 17._o quest_n 4._o ca._n nemini_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n dist_n 34._o ca._n lector_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 28_o ca._n presbyter_n in_o gloss_n cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n li._n 1._o decret_n grego_n tit_n 7._o ca._n quinto_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o nothing_o can_v make_v some_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o will_n serve_v for_o a_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la of_o unrighteousness_n can_v the_o pope_n make_v righteousness_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n ibidem_fw-la how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v it_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n lib._n decret_a gregor_n tit_n 33._o solitae_fw-la those_o that_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v aught_o to_o have_v restitution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o the_o oppress_a succour_n caus_n 2._o indicata_fw-la quest_n 6._o ca._n ideo_fw-la and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n the_o romist_n here_o upon_o conclude_v â—rgo_fw-la the_o pope_n absolute_o command_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o god_n say_v daniel_n